of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o sundry_a private_a person_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v private_a opinion_n to_o broach_v they_o to_o the_o world_n this_o practice_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n second_o paul_n write_v with_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o deliver_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o it_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o stand_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o consent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o move_v it_o to_o believe_v as_o augustine_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o and_o this_o be_v all_o it_o can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n itself_o work_v in_o we_o that_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v consent_n not_o to_o work_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o galatian_n but_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o like_n of_o his_o doctrine_n two_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v here_o be_v avoid_v one_o that_o consent_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v false_a for_o consent_n may_v be_v among_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 16._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n all_o be_v in_o peace_n again_o dissension_n may_v be_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n there_o be_v schism_n 1._o cor._n 11._o consent_v therefore_o simple_o unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n and_o that_o â—he_v write_v word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o for_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o all_o be_v contrary_a for_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o first_o &_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a extract_n and_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v this_o consent_n it_o must_v have_v his_o foundation_n in_o christ_n &_o thence_o flow_v to_o the_o member_n as_o the_o oil_n from_o aaron_n head_n to_o his_o garment_n psal._n 133._o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n consent_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consent_n in_o affection_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n act._n 2._o 47._o consent_n in_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o perfect_a consent_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o consent_n among_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o proper_a point_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a second_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n in_o the_o father_n and_o councle_n three_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v the_o same_o peradventure_o in_o name_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o indeed_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n hold_n neither_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n the_o purgatory_n which_o the_o father_n hold_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o consent_n they_o may_v brag_v but_o they_o can_v show_v it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o all_o consent_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n the_o thing_n we_o all_o hold_v namely_o a_o descent_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o or_o local_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n yet_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v difference_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o governemant_fw-fr all_fw-mi agree_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o administration_n they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a all_o our_o church_n agree_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o local_a and_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o our_o difference_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o raze_v let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o consent_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o write_v now_o follow_v the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n at_o this_o time_n the_o galatian_n have_v make_v a_o revolt_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o chap._n 4._o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o church_n still_o use_v great_a meekness_n &_o moderation_n his_o example_n must_v we_o follow_v in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o and_o the_o better_o relieve_v our_o conscience_n mark_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o church_n some_o be_v fault_n in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n if_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o manner_n and_o these_o fault_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o long_o as_o true_a religion_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o church_n &_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v hear_v math._n 23._o 1._o yet_o may_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o private_a company_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n and_o choice_n join_v to_o church_n better_o order_v if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o doctrine_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v or_o some_o few_o therein_o if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o some_o and_o not_o in_o all_o it_o remain_v a_o church_n still_o as_o corinth_n do_v where_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o a_o church_n be_v name_v of_o the_o better_a part_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n if_o the_o error_n or_o error_n be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o which_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hay_o and_o stubble_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 15._o three_o inquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o church_n err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n if_o it_o err_v of_o frailty_n though_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatians_n yet_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n open_o and_o obstinate_o it_o separate_v from_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o it_o &_o may_v give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n when_o the_o jew_n resist_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o rail_v paul_n then_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n from_o they_o act._n 19_o 8._o &_o 28._o 28._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o church_n see_v they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 6._o remove_v to_o another_o
obedience_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o man_n that_o be_v confer_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n and_o call_v and_o this_o he_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v because_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o consult_v with_o man_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n word_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v itself_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o and_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v authorise_v the_o word_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n the_o church_n can_v consist_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consultation_n or_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n touch_v the_o hold_n or_o not_o hold_v of_o our_o religion_n he_o that_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v not_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o then_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v say_v luke_n 9_o 61._o he_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a must_v deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o fool_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o three_o child_n will_v not_o consult_v touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n but_o say_v be_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n dan._n 3._o when_o the_o judge_n give_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n leave_v to_o deliberate_v a_o while_n whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n deliberation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o schoolman_n have_v do_v evil_a which_o have_v turn_v all_o divinity_n into_o question_n and_o have_v make_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o questionarie_a divinity_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v not_o consult_v of_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v be_v resolute_a and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o persuasion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n three_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o consultation_n we_o must_v first_o try_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o absolute_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n abram_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n &_o kindred_n gen._n 12._o he_o direct_o then_o give_v attendance_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o go_v as_o it_o be_v blind_a fold_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o child_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o believe_v god_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o too_o or_o fro_o rome_n 4._o 20._o but_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v though_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o carnal_a counsel_n eve_n listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o satan_n and_o neglect_v god_n commandment_n saul_n be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o gilgal_n till_o samuel_n come_v to_o do_v it_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n whereby_o man_n consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o manifold_a rebellion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n be_v term_v here_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o to_o account_v every_o new_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o three_o point_n be_v where_o paul_n first_o preach_v namely_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n arabia_n be_v a_o region_n of_o the_o world_n where_o mount_n sina_n stand_v and_o where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v 40._o year_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o fort_n some_o more_o civil_a and_o some_o barbarous_a civil_a as_o the_o israelite_n amalechites_n madianites_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v they_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n barbarous_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o arabia_n to_o ward_n babylon_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o savage_a man_n by_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o consequent_o by_o kill_v isai._n 13._o 20._o jerem._n 3._o 2._o here_o we_o see_v paul_n estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n god_n then_o lay_v upon_o he_o a_o sharp_a and_o weighty_a trial_n for_o he_o go_v alone_o into_o arabia_n and_o he_o must_v become_v a_o teacher_n to_o his_o own_o profess_a enemy_n yea_o to_o a_o savage_a generation_n of_o who_o conversion_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o servant_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n for_o a_o defect_n in_o his_o family_n come_v against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o exod._n 4._o 24._o dam_fw-la vid_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o withal_o saul_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o to_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n hunt_v partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n jonas_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o ninive_n and_o withal_o god_n forsake_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o devour_v of_o a_o fish_n and_o after_o this_o be_v deliver_v he_o must_v go_v preach_v at_o ninive_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v inaugurate_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n present_o after_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n mar._n 1._o v._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o mean_v sinful_a man_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a read_v prayer_n and_o temptation_n make_v a_o divine_a again_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v cause_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o dwell_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n now_o then_o let_v not_o they_o that_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o their_o life_n find_v notable_a temptation_n be_v discourage_v for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v after_o his_o baptism_n again_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v most_o oppugned_a and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o the_o wicked_a and_o savage_a arabian_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o send_v paul_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o his_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o now_o fulfil_v thing_n foretell_v by_o david_n psal._n 72._o 10._o the_o king_n of_o sheba_n &_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n that_o be_v ethiopian_n and_o arabian_n 18._o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v about_o now_o to_o answer_v exception_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n sundry_a time_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n
that_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 1._o corint_fw-la 3._o 3_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o dissension_n when_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o such_o common_o be_v dissension_n for_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n the_o heat_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v slake_v but_o man_n blood_n again_o he_o signify_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o they_o be_v brutish_a and_o beastlike_a more_o beseem_a wolf_n lion_n dog_n than_o man_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o detest_v rail_v curse_a evil_o speak_v fight_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessary_a defence_n for_o by_o these_o action_n we_o degenerate_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n and_o repel_v from_o we_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o christ_n of_o lion_n wolf_n bear_n have_v make_v we_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n isai._n 11._o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n of_o contention_n &_o that_o be_v the_o ruin_n &_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o division_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n breed_v doubt_v doubt_v hinder_v faith_n and_o invocation_n and_o the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o where_o these_o be_v hinder_v the_o church_n go_v to_o decay_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n many_o live_v as_o atheist_n and_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o study_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n eph._n 4._o 3._o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v one_o general_a rule_n rom._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o caution_n which_o paul_n add_v one_o be_v if_o it_o may_v be_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n unless_o we_o soothe_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n or_o deny_v our_o religion_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o second_o be_v if_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o for_o sometime_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n defend_v themselves_o these_o two_o caution_n observe_v peace_n must_v be_v have_v with_o all_o man_n it_o may_v they_o be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestans_fw-la make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n ans._n we_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o civil_a society_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n revel_v 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n where_o a_o pacification_n be_v make_v both_o the_o part_n must_v yield_v somewhat_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o string_n out_o of_o tune_n be_v set_v up_o or_o set_v down_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o string_n that_o be_v in_o tune_n be_v not_o stir_v even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o turn_v to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o they_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n peace_n be_v threefould_a church_n peace_n civil_a peace_n household_n peace_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v touch_v church_n peace_n i_o give_v 3_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14._o â—2_n when_o there_o arise_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n act._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o these_o day_n special_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n join_v with_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ans._n from_o the_o first_o session_n it_o be_v more_o than_o 6_o year_n before_o any_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n exception_n be_v take_v against_o their_o letter_n and_o they_o dismiss_v and_o when_o they_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n upon_o new_a safe_a conduct_n the_o council_n be_v the_o next_o day_n reiorn_v for_o 2_o year_n and_o when_o safe_a conduct_n be_v give_v the_o 3_o time_n the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n because_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o mock_v moreover_o the_o council_n be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v the_o second_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n toleration_n one_o of_o a_o other_o eph._n 4._o 2._o here_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o i_o propound_v 2_o question_n one_o be_v in_o what_o must_v there_o be_v a_o toleration_n ans._n a_o toleration_n presuppose_v a_o error_n or_o defect_n in_o our_o brother_n a_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n a_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v either_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n in_o light_a matter_n if_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o foundation_n there_o be_v no_o toleration_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n a_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveile_v it_o phil._n 3._o 15._o when_o other_o see_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v we_o must_v not_o present_o condemn_v they_o but_o tolerat_a their_o ignorance_n till_o god_n reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o again_o error_n in_o manner_n be_v of_o 2_o sort_n some_o without_o offence_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n vain_a gloriousnes_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o must_v tolerate_v pro._n 19_o 11._o and_o other_o with_o open_a offence_n and_o such_o admit_v no_o toleration_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o tolerate_v the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorances_n of_o our_o brethren_n ans._n toleration_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o man_n rom._n 15._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o so_o tolerate_v as_o that_o we_o approve_v of_o the_o least_o vice_n or_o betray_v the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o toleration_n for_o popery_n ans._n no._n the_o toleration_n of_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o peace_n again_o popery_n be_v a_o religion_n both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v free_a i_o answer_v though_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n in_o itself_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o conscience_n free_a in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o three_o rule_n every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n special_o teacher_n must_v set_v themselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n jud._n v_o 20._o eph._n 4._o 12._o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v but_o mark_v how_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v when_o time_n and_o occasion_n serve_v without_o opposition_n this_o do_v all_o contention_n lay_v aside_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o england_n must_v remember_v this_o because_o while_o we_o be_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o difference_n the_o papist_n our_o common_a enemy_n get_v ground_n touch_v civil_a peace_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n psal._n 122._o when_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n all_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n civil_a peace_n than_o be_v maintain_v when_o man_n yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o touch_v household_n peace_n i_o give_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v that_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v urge_v and_o compel_v all_o under_o they_o to_o admit_v at_o the_o least_o outward_o the_o practice_n of_o
be_v admonish_v by_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n to_o relinquish_v their_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o double_a ground_n 1._o nothing_o have_v efficacy_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o efficacy_n be_v either_o put_v into_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n or_o since_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v by_o satanical_a operation_n ii_o charm_n enchantment_n and_o spell_n whatsoever_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a now_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o these_o two_o rule_n be_v observe_v not_o only_o charm_v but_o all_o witchcraft_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n ans._n this_o discovery_n be_v very_o hard_a for_o witch_n do_v their_o feat_n in_o close_a manner_n not_o only_o by_o foul_a and_o open_o curse_v but_o also_o by_o fair_a speak_n and_o by_o praise_v of_o thing_n and_o hereupon_o we_o have_v a_o fashion_n in_o england_n when_o we_o praise_v any_o thing_n withal_o to_o bless_v it_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a child_n god_n save_v it_o that_o our_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o witchcraft_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v five_o special_a thing_n that_o serve_v to_o discover_v a_o witch_n one_o be_v the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v witch_n the_o second_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o witch_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o be_v to_o renounce_v baptism_n and_o to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o party_n have_v entertain_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o some_o visible_a creature_n the_o five_o be_v evidence_n of_o any_o action_n or_o action_n that_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o party_n show_v a_o man_n face_n in_o a_o glass_n though_o he_o profess_v angelical_a holiness_n he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o feat_n be_v wrought_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o uncerten_a a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v bewitch_v he_o take_v it_o on_o his_o death_n that_o such_o a_o party_n have_v bewitch_v he_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o vizard_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n testimony_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o threaten_n be_v use_v in_o anger_n afterward_o the_o party_n threaten_v be_v either_o sick_a or_o he_o die_v hereupon_o the_o party_n that_o use_v threaten_v word_n be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n but_o great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v arise_v of_o any_o other_o cause_n last_o mark_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v uncerten_a sign_n of_o witch_n all_o this_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o a_o judgement_n befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n present_o according_a to_o the_o common_a fashion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v hurt_v by_o evil_a tongue_n and_o challenge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n whereas_o his_o own_o ignorance_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a witch_n that_o hurt_v he_o and_o pull_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o heresy_n the_o word_n heresy_n general_o signify_v any_o opinion_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a more_o special_o it_o signify_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n thus_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n take_v it_o for_o they_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n such_o as_o err_v in_o small_a point_n hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o vigilantius_n novatus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o very_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o most_o proper_o heresy_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v and_o defend_v with_o obstinacy_n thus_o paul_n say_v tit._n 3._o 11._o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v that_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o condemn_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o err_v obstinate_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o religion_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o error_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o error_n in_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o term_v heresy_n and_o again_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n regiment_n again_o i_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n that_o be_v in_o small_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o 70_o of_o terah_n some_o the_o 130_o of_o terah_n both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n some_o teach_v that_o daniel_n week_n begin_v straight_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n other_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v begin_v 80_o year_n after_o both_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o neither_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v ophir_n tarshish_n to_o which_o jonah_n flee_v &_o decapolis_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o can_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o heresy_n because_o they_o concern_v only_a time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o bible_n last_o i_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n to_o distinguish_v heresy_n &_o a_o single_a error_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n conviction_n of_o the_o party_n touch_v his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n after_o conviction_n the_o use_n in_o that_o heresy_n a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n namely_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o high_a power_n even_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n though_o papist_n teach_v otherwise_o again_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o detest_v and_o eschew_v heresy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o we_o must_v propound_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o right_a principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o every_o art_n have_v his_o confess_a principle_n so_o have_v divinity_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a principle_n whereof_o be_v this_o all_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n here_o be_v the_o high_a stay_n and_o stop_v this_o principle_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n and_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n above_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o for_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o erroneous_a and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n indeed_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v certain_a natural_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o write_a word_n we_o can_v by_o reason_n dispute_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o full_a certainty_n we_o have_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o again_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o principle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o that_o we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o religion_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o church_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v from_o the_o church_n ans._n scripture_n itself_o be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n scripture_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o and_o
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
be_v the_o time_n when_o in_o these_o word_n then_o after_o fourteen_o year_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v of_o which_o of_o his_o journey_n must_v this_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o from_o arabia_n the_o second_o when_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o when_o he_o go_v up_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vow_n the_o last_o be_v mention_v act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o for_o that_o be_v but_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o because_o paul_n then_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v not_o by_o revelation_n and_o they_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o for_o then_o paul_n will_v here_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n special_o see_v he_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o serve_v much_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o four_o &_o five_o journey_n be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n than_o fourteen_o year_n it_o be_v likely_a therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n here_o mention_v and_o describe_v by_o paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o mention_v by_o luke_n but_o some_o other_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o these_o fourteen_o year_n must_v begin_v ans._n it_o be_v uncerten_a some_o think_v they_o must_v begin_v at_o his_o conversion_n some_o three_o year_n after_o when_o paul_n go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o either_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n none_o must_v here_o take_v offence_n for_o though_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o less_o moment_n can_v always_o be_v certain_o gather_v yet_o history_n for_o their_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v more_o dark_o express_v they_o or_o again_o because_o we_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o blindness_n gather_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o companion_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o journey_n namely_o barnabas_n and_o titus_n and_o paul_n take_v they_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o again_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n than_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v must_v be_v witness_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o like_a case_n why_o ask_v you_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o joh._n 18._o 21._o therefore_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o thing_n public_o deliver_v again_o whereas_o paul_n make_v barnabas_n a_o jew_n and_o titus_n a_o gentile_a his_o companion_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o embrace_v with_o a_o brotherly_a love_n not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v of_o other_o nation_n special_o if_o they_o believe_v for_o than_o they_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o pertain_v all_o to_o one_o family_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o that_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o general_a dislike_n and_o hatred_n oftentimes_o of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v and_o converse_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o country_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o go_v by_o revelation_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o journey_n we_o make_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o good_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n though_o not_o a_o revelation_n yet_o a_o commandment_n or_o that_o which_o counteruaile_n a_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o travail_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o calling_n when_o noah_n have_v make_v the_o ark_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o at_o god_n commandment_n he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o part_n dry_v he_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o here_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v pilgrim_n that_o travel_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o other_o country_n in_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o religion_n for_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n second_o traveller_n that_o go_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v fashion_n such_o when_o they_o travel_v from_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o they_o travel_v not_o from_o their_o vice_n but_o rather_o go_v deep_o into_o they_o and_o come_v home_o again_o with_o many_o bad_a and_o corrupt_a fashion_n the_o last_o be_v beggar_n &_o rogue_n that_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o may'l_n we_o in_o idleness_n &_o upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o journey_n now_o follow_v the_o conference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o communicate_v etc._n etc._n here_o general_o i_o gather_v that_o conference_n both_o private_a and_o public_a be_v laudable_a and_o to_o be_v maintain_v special_o when_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n blame_v we_o protestant_n for_o condemn_v conference_n as_o they_o say_v and_o counsel_n but_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n indeed_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v for_o in_o it_o against_o all_o equity_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o truth_n for_o nothing_o be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n again_o the_o whole_a council_n consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o faith_n be_v pin_v on_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v all_o christian_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v and_o we_o desire_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o unsettle_a mind_n these_o three_o caveat_n be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o call_v a_o council_n belong_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o party_n the_o three_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o delegate_n in_o the_o council_n be_v but_o as_o witness_n determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o write_a word_n in_o this_o conference_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o confer_v which_o be_v use_v paul_n say_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o do_v private_o that_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n one_o by_o one_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n do_v with_o a_o other_o therefore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o conference_n there_o be_v no_o assembly_n make_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o disputation_n hold_v only_o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v assent_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o trial_n for_o he_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o and_o he_o accurse_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n in_o all_o question_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v here_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o they_o gather_v amiss_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o submit_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v christ_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v and_o resolve_v in_o case_n
concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o rest_v the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o gather_v declare_v testify_v and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v propound_v the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v nor_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n only_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o god_n ascribe_v to_o the_o write_a word_n a_o voice_n or_o speech_n rom._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o to_o the_o resolve_v of_o any_o man_n conscience_n in_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n they_o further_o upbraid_v we_o that_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o malefactor_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o quest_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v it_o the_o three_o caution_n before_o remember_v be_v due_o observe_v special_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o by_o reason_n gather_v thence_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n ans._n thus_o much_o we_o grant_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o principal_a approbation_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v be_v in_o the_o word_n &_o from_o the_o word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v his_o evidence_n within_o itself_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v nothing_o the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n with_o who_o paul_n confer_v namely_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o price_n and_o account_n as_o peter_n james_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o excellent_a man_n namely_o a_o precious_a and_o reverend_a estimation_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o david_n be_v in_o price_n in_o israel_n for_o his_o virtue_n 1._o sam._n 18._o last_o and_o thus_o with_o the_o papist_n be_v we_o content_a to_o honour_v the_o saint_n again_o here_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o after_o paul_n example_n will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n try_v and_o examine_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n james_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n try_v revel_v 18._o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n not_o in_o teach_v but_o in_o deny_v christ._n and_o the_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o for_o this_o succession_n they_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o humane_a history_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n lest_o i_o shall_v run_v that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v or_o have_v preach_v in_o vain_a these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o every_o sermon_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o meaning_n lest_o my_o preach_v shall_v be_v of_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n or_o again_o lest_o i_o shall_v preach_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o this_o paul_n speak_v because_o a_o rumour_n go_v abroad_o that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o be_v keep_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o weak_a believer_n be_v quench_v now_o then_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o stay_v this_o false_a report_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v passage_n and_o that_o with_o great_a profit_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a till_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o it_o be_v uncerten_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o the_o slander_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o peter_n do_v now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o slander_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o peter_n and_o therefore_o seek_v approbation_n at_o his_o hand_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o ease_n or_o pleasure_n but_o a_o labour_n nay_o a_o continue_a labour_n like_v to_o the_o run_v in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v so_o labour_v and_o walk_v in_o this_o call_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 4._o three_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o procure_n of_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o conference_n with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o be_v as_o child_n carried_z away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o god_n word_n require_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n presuppose_v certain_a knowledge_n the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n from_o false_a worship_n here_o come_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v consider_v most_o man_n among_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o distinguish_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a religion_n a_o foul_a negligence_n we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v trade_n and_o occupation_n that_o we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o preserve_v this_o temporal_a life_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o learn_v not_o better_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v last_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v but_o also_o to_o study_v and_o take_v care_n how_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a 3._o but_o neither_o yet_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o conference_n follow_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v give_v to_o paul_n it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o compel_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v v_o 3._o the_o second_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o his_o doctrine_n v_o 6._o the_o three_o that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n v_o 7._o the_o last_o that_o at_o his_o departure_n they_o require_v of_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o give_n of_o alm_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v carry_v this_o sense_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o circumcise_v titus_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o meet_a occasion_n false_a brethren_n will_v have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o then_o i_o and_o titus_n refuse_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o to_o circumcise_v he_o here_o it_o may_v
the_o multitude_n among_o we_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a hear_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o formal_a pray_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o outward_a &_o paint_a show_n but_o look_v what_o thou_o be_v between_o god_n and_o thyself_o that_o only_o be_v thou_o in_o religion_n thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o this_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o pray_v at_o home_n do_v thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o thou_o praie_v indeed_o if_o thou_o can_v approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v it_o do_v indeed_o else_o not_o remember_v this_o furthermore_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o our_o after_o proceed_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n newter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o sundry_a that_o have_v heretofore_o show_v some_o forwardness_n begin_v to_o falter_v and_o stagger_v and_o to_o look_v a_o other_o way_n this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v betimes_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n lest_o if_o our_o former_a zeal_n be_v turn_v to_o present_a lukewarme_n god_n in_o in_o his_o anger_n spew_v we_o out_o young_a man_n must_v here_o be_v advertise_v as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o after_o proceed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n last_o age_a person_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n must_v look_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o thiatira_n that_o his_o love_n service_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o reu._n 2._o 19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o all_o age_a person_n they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 91._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o father_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o continual_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o age_a person_n be_v much_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o none_o common_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n usual_o end_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o age_n so_o must_v they_o also_o exceed_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o child_n god_n make_v they_o good_a old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o special_o a_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o twenty_o of_o young_a year_n now_o age_a person_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o lose_v their_o honour_n for_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 31._o let_v they_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o old_a age_n psal._n 71._o 9_o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o vain_a the_o interrogation_n have_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v because_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n counteruaile_n a_o speech_n affirmative_a and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o now_o have_v you_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o former_a suffering_n be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o speak_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n then_o be_v my_o doctrine_n true_a and_o you_o fool_n in_o revolt_a from_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v well_o you_o now_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n the_o reason_n to_o this_o be_v we_o call_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resign_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n math._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v good_a must_v i_o then_o suffer_v ans._n yea._n the_o better_a thy_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o suffering_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n paul_n commend_v himself_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v ans._n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ans._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o this_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o ease_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o gospel_n make_v of_o velvet_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o thou_o again_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v sufferer_n by_o condition_n then_o in_o dissension_n and_o difference_n we_o may_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v the_o challenge_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n last_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o must_v look_v for_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v suffer_v little_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v among_o we_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o time_n of_o thresh_v fan_a and_o grind_v come_v on_o that_o as_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o may_v be_v good_a bread_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o further_a grace_n till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o we_o must_v become_v waiter_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a gen._n 49._o 18._o jud._n v_o â—1_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o do_v which_o wait_n &_o attend_v for_o some_o great_a benefit_n we_o must_v daily_o stand_v with_o our_o supplication_n knock_v at_o the_o mercy_n gate_n to_o the_o death_n and_o we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o it_o must_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o for_o than_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o wait_a and_o attend_v the_o three_o point_n be_v by_o what_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v by_o faith_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a certainty_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o man_n use_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v uncerten_a wait_v presuppose_v certainty_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v special_a hope_n shall_v also_o make_v special_a faith_n the_o last_o point_n be_v where_o be_v this_o wait_v paul_n say_v in_o spirit_n here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o rom._n 1._o 9_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v rend_v and_o not_o the_o garment_n joâ—l_o 2._o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o themselves_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereas_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n in_o our_o day_n think_v they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o say_v some_o few_o prayer_n indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o withal_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n a_o renew_a spirit_n endue_v with_o faith_n hope_v â—ove_n in_o the_o 6._o verse_n paul_n propound_v three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o external_a and_o bodily_a privilege_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v luk._n 13._o 26._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n mark_n 3._o 33._o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v christ_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a dignity_n and_o yet_o many_o have_v this_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v condemn_v matth._n 7._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o some_o outward_a exercise_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o inward_a not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 35._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o man_n religion_n by_o their_o riches_n and_o external_a dignity_n for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v if_o a_o man_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v foolish_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n neither_o sorrow_v too_o much_o for_o they_o nor_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 30._o the_o second_o conclusion_n faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o it_o first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o action_n please_v god_n and_o without_o it_o nothing_o please_v god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n and_o from_o this_o flow_v all_o other_o obedience_n to_o all_o other_o commandment_n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o conceive_v faith_n a_o right_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o right_a mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o and_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a invocation_n and_o repentance_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n without_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n therein_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n second_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o command_n over_o reason_n will_n affection_n lust_n and_o by_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v special_o the_o main_a action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o our_o day_n be_v but_o a_o ceremonial_a faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o love_n be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n not_o because_o it_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v faith_n but_o because_o it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o every_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n have_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o and_o receive_v no_o force_n or_o efficacy_n from_o his_o effect_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n which_o some_o call_v application_n or_o special_a affiance_n which_o affiance_n because_o the_o papist_n cut_v off_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o supply_n by_o love_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n now_o if_o this_o operation_n be_v from_o love_n than_o love_n be_v before_o justification_n and_o that_o can_v be_v because_o as_o they_o teach_v justification_n stand_v in_o love_n love_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o this_o very_a text_n in_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n or_o as_o they_o translate_v it_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o show_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o efficacy_n by_o love_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o faith_n be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o love_n as_o by_o a_o formal_a cause_n again_o they_o allege_v jam._n 2._o 26._o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n ans._n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n 2._o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v breath_n or_o
twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n ii_o for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o affinity_n thus_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o helvidian_o not_o observe_v think_v they_o have_v be_v his_o natural_a brethren_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n thus_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v call_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o v._n 8_o 14._o though_o lot_n be_v but_o his_o brother_n son_n gen._n 14._o 12._o thus_o jacob_n the_o nephew_n of_o laban_n call_v himself_o his_o brother_n gen._n 29._o 12._o and_o so_o laban_n call_v he_o v_o 15._o iii_o for_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o make_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o deut._n 23._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o rome_n 9_o 1._o paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a for_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n four_o for_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brothren_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o fifte_a acception_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o otherwise_o join_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n humanity_n society_n or_o friendship_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o thus_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v call_v brethren_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o evil_n thus_o all_o man_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n 5._o of_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o all_o country_n those_o that_o associate_n themselves_o together_o in_o war_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v swear_v brethren_n now_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n brethren_n to_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o affinity_n or_o by_o country_n neither_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o four_o acception_n that_o be_v to_o say_v brethren_n in_o religion_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v flase_v brethren_n if_o they_o be_v brethren_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a profession_n for_o reproof_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a already_o and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n reach_v not_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a government_n albeit_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o of_o another_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v yea_o one_o church_n may_v admonish_v another_o for_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o as_o paul_n teach_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o reproof_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v thus_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o azarias_n the_o priest_n rebuke_v vzziah_n 2._o chr._n 26._o 18._o &_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o those_o man_n yea_o those_o magistrate_n or_o monarch_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o reproof_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n his_o yoke_n and_o their_o back_n to_o therod_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v great_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o herein_o they_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o better_a than_o king_n david_n who_o have_v sin_v patient_o endure_v reproof_n by_o nathan_n let_v they_o remember_v how_o king_n vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o resist_a god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o here_o the_o popish_a sort_n come_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o exempt_v their_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o from_o all_o reproof_n &_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o thrust_v they_o into_o some_o one_o monasteryor_n other_o lest_o their_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n whereas_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n yea_o all_o superior_n to_o be_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o with_o due_a respect_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o ii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v duty_n of_o love_n but_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o superior_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o iii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v reprove_v they_o than_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o admotion_n and_o reproof_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v many_o that_o will_v flatter_v they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v or_o dare_v reprove_v they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v scorner_n who_o as_o solomon_n say_v must_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o i_o answer_v that_o only_o open_a scorner_n contemner_n persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v except_v otherwise_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v for_o 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o manifest_a contemner_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o persecutor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o like_a dog_n they_o return_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o pharisy_n sadducee_n publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n much_o less_o will_v he_o debar_v they_o of_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenissa_n though_o call_v a_o dog_n yet_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n matth._n 15._o 27._o 4._o paul_n do_v often_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_v therefore_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o public_a &_o notorious_a offender_n if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a scorner_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v object_n profane_a man_n which_o notorious_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v dog_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o
the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n 647._o 28_o in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o preach_n may_v use_v philosophy_n testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n 541._o 25_o minister_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o 543._o 18._o abuse_v of_o the_o minister_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n 548._o 11_o of_o professor_n deride_v &_o defraud_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 549._o 1._o why_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o sell_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 437._o 26._o what_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o what_o not_o 537._o 20_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o auditor_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 540._o 23._o whether_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a contribution_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o 533._o 37_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n sundry_a reason_n 534._o 17_o objection_n that_o the_o minister_n place_n be_v a_o easy_a office_n answer_v 535._o 1_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v 171._o 20_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n 171._o 33_o how_o mock_v be_v persecution_n 362._o 9_o the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n 19_o 34_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 337._o 27_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n remove_v 437._o 7_o n_o the_o kind_n of_o nakedness_n 266._o 28_o nature_n do_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o how_o 330._o 28_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o be_v sin_n 224._o 25_o nature_n and_o person_n distinguish_v 279._o 32._o what_o nature_n be_v ibid._n natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 13_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a 369._o 35_o how_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 328._o 6._o what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v vide_fw-la love._n how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 405._o 15_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 405._o 27_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o 405._o 34._o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n vide_fw-la love._n the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n &_o old_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 637._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 638._o 23_o great_a power_n require_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 639._o 3_o how_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o vide_fw-la men._n o_o four_o thing_n in_o a_o oath_n 65._o 15_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o creature_n 65._o 35_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n 66._o 13_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n 314_o 4._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v 396._o 15._o man_n have_v a_o overween_a of_o themselves_o natural_o 507._o 8_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 508._o 10_o such_o notable_o deceive_v themselves_o 508._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o love_n 510._o 25_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n than_o they_o that_o have_v less_o 510_o 38._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_n 511._o 36_o outward_a privilege_n or_o dignity_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 382._o 1._o &_o 24_o p_o how_o a_o pacification_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n 338._o 29_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n 305._o 1._o etc._n etc._n papist_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n 376._o 15_o mo_z pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o civil_a society_n 408._o 25._o papist_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n papist_n urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n more_o strict_o than_o god_n truth_n 617._o 28._o papist_n like_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o paul_n time_n in_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o salvation_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o 618._o 4_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n like_v to_o false_a teacher_n in_o compel_a man_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 518._o 23._o the_o popish_a church_n like_o to_o false_a teacher_n in_o pretend_v religion_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o cloak_v of_o their_o impiety_n 624._o 3_o it_o be_v show_v in_o two_o particular_n especial_o ibid._n in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n 70._o 28._o parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n 115._o 12._o of_o parent_n authority_n over_o their_o child_n vide_fw-la child_n parent_n true_o punish_v in_o their_o child_n punishment_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o whereof_o be_v four_o reason_n 522._o 14_o four_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 531_o 34_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n 532._o 6_o whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n or_o not_o 533._o 37_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o set_a stipend_n then_o voluntary_a contribution_n 534._o 17_o objection_n that_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v a_o easy_a office_n vide_fw-la minister_n we_o must_v patient_o tarry_v for_o the_o reap_v of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n urge_v from_o god_n patience_n towards_o us._n 582._o 37_o god_n patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n set_v down_o by_o sundry_a degree_n 583._o 20_o mischief_n into_o which_o we_o run_v unto_o unless_o we_o patient_o expect_v god_n for_o our_o reward_n 584._o 22_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 607._o 38_o paul_n subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 608._o 16_o paul_n conversion_n how_o wrought_v 50._o what_o be_v god_n prevent_v grace_n in_o paul_n conversion_n 50._o 10_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o patient_n in_o his_o conversion_n 51._o 26_o whether_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o will_n in_o conversion_n 52._o 2_o the_o dignity_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o 28_o two_o cause_n why_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 6._o 4_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n discover_v and_o the_o false_a remove_v 608._o 27._o &_o 609._o 20_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o other_o four_o reason_n 536._o 25_o peace_n outward_a or_o inward_a 644._o 12_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n ibid._n 14_o peace_n of_o conscience_n double_a with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o ibid._n 33_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o threefould_v ibid._n 34._o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n 35_o what_o peace_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o 16_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n 12._o 6._o how_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 408._o 17_o peace_n be_v threefould_v 408._o 35_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n peace_n 408._o 36_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v seven_o special_a reason_n 410._o 35_o what_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o observe_v two_o rule_n 444._o 34._o 37._o the_o people_n punish_v for_o achan_n sin_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v 526._o 15_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n 188._o 36._o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 12._o persecution_n what_o 42._o 30_o of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o good_a 361._o 33._o perseverance_n crown_v all_o our_o good_a work_n 585._o 31_o person_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v 279._o 32._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 279._o 33_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n 94._o 11_o pharisisme_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o 41._o 17_o philosophy_n not_o condemn_v 434._o 21._o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n 4â—4_n 26_o there_o be_v lawful_a pilgrimage_n 59_o 32_o popish_a pilgrimage_n condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n 59_o 39_o polygamy_n not_o approve_v but_o tolerate_v for_o two_o reason_n 342._o 9_o reason_n for_o polygamy_n answer_v 342._o 29._o what_o poor_a to_o be_v releive_v 98._o 17_o pastor_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 98._o 25_o postscript_n no_o part_n
gospel_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v err_v he_o must_v first_o be_v admonish_v and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n than_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n and_o not_o before_o much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o error_n and_o they_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o after_o conviction_n follow_v the_o censure_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n than_o may_v be_v give_v and_o not_o before_o and_o paul_n have_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o moderation_n in_o many_o that_o have_v be_v of_o we_o that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n go_v before_o if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o book_n publish_v i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v grosser_n fault_n in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n than_o any_o of_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o convince_v special_o a_o church_n and_o though_o paul_n call_v the_o galatian_n church_n of_o god_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n it_o may_v have_v but_o it_o do_v in_o truth_n open_o &_o obstinate_o oppugn_v the_o manifest_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o any_o demand_n what_o these_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o though_o they_o be_v famous_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o the_o country_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o show_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v to_o we_o in_o england_n long_o ago_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o again_o show_v what_o desolation_n will_v befall_v we_o unless_o we_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 4._o who_o give_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n propound_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n grace_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o any_o gift_n in_o man_n but_o grace_n be_v god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ._n thus_o paul_n distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o set_v grace_n before_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o here_o come_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v confute_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o grateful_a to_o god_n be_v the_o infuse_a gift_n of_o holiness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o please_v god_n but_o first_o we_o please_v god_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o charity_n peace_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o it_o have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n arise_v of_o a_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5._o v._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o have_v five_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o redemption_n sinful_a man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a angel_n coloss._n 1._o 20._o the_o second_o be_v peace_n with_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n isai._n 11._o 9_o the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o the_o renew_a mind_n the_o four_o be_v peace_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n again_o all_o thing_n 15._o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o 28._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n ose._n 2._o 18._o the_o creature_n desire_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n child_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bafiliske_n psal._n 91._o the_o three_o part_n of_o peace_n be_v prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n whatsoever_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v it_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n prosper_v in_o the_o house_n of_o potipher_n when_o joseph_n be_v his_o steward_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n gen._n 39_o 1_o 2._o to_o proceed_v paul_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v two_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n they_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a cause_n for_o the_o father_n give_v grace_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n procure_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n from_o thefather_n furthermore_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o property_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o use_n whereas_o paul_n begin_v his_o prayer_n with_o grace_n we_o learn_v that_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n election_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o v._n 5._o vocation_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o faith_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 29._o justification_n be_v free_o by_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o love_n be_v by_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o every_o good_a inclination_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o every_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n ezech._n 36._o 27._o eph._n 2._o 10._o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o to_o avoid_v any_o evil_n be_v the_o least_o good_a and_o every_o good_a be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o will_v in_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n answer_n in_o the_o create_a or_o imprint_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n will_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o a_o subject_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n give_v after_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v will_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o second_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o will_n be_v a_o agent_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o of_o every_o good_a act_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o meritorious_a work_n that_o serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o humility_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 4._o v_o 7._o &_o psal._n 73._o v_o 24_o 25._o and_o of_o paul_n who_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ._n and_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o fault_n of_o most_o man_n be_v they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o their_o strength_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o they_o think_v not_o on_o grace_n and_o peace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n they_o use_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o look_v not_o at_o the_o cause_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v
the_o rest_n be_v eie-witness_n and_o eare-witness_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v their_o testimony_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v authentical_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o counterfeit_a write_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o they_o provide_v that_o no_o counterfeit_v shall_v be_v foist_v under_o their_o name_n after_o their_o departure_n and_o hereupon_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o this_o clause_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n reu._n 22._o 18._o if_o any_o demand_n of_o what_o value_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v consider_v the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostolical_a testification_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o and_o altogether_o certain_a nor_o join_v with_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o every_o testimony_n apostolical_a be_v accompany_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o these_o two_o testimony_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o we_o ourselves_o for_o our_o part_n must_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o obedience_n shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o double_a testimony_n before_o mention_v plain_o apprehend_v it_o there_o be_v foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o justify_v faith_n &_o before_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v and_o hold_v a_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o many_o be_v a_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n apostasy_n atheism_n and_o all_o iniquity_n second_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v gross_o in_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n whereas_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n sufficient_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v silent_a the_o second_o main_a point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o we_o in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v hereof_o i_o answer_v thus_o a_o diverse_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n touch_v the_o first_o minister_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o 80._o year_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o a_o call_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o god_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n extraordinary_a be_v when_o god_n call_v otherwise_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 3._o way_n first_o by_o immediate_a voice_n thus_o god_n call_v abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o creature_n thus_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v by_o moses_n elizeus_fw-la by_o elias_n philip_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 26._o the_o three_o be_v by_o instinct_n thus_o philip_n a_o deacon_n preach_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o thus_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n act._n 11._o 19_o 20._o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o calling_n and_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o their_o calling_n have_v be_v extraordinary_a i_o answer_v they_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n now_o old_a doctrine_n need_v no_o new_a miracle_n but_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n decree_n &_o decretal_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o man_n may_v false_o pretend_v extraordinary_a call_n i_o answer_v if_o three_o rule_n be_v observe_v they_o can_v the_o first_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a never_o take_v place_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o ordinary_a the_o second_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v a_o call_n extraordinary_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n for_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n math._n 7._o 22._o deut._n 13._o 1._o 5._o johns_n authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o luk._n 20._o 2._o the_o three_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a teacher_n in_o these_o last_o day_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o function_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o their_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n these_o 3._o rule_n as_o caveat_n observe_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o who_o not_o and_o they_o be_v all_o full_o verify_v in_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_o call_v be_v ordain_v by_o they_o who_o ancestor_n have_v be_v successive_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v succession_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n joint_o together_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o be_v of_o person_n alone_o and_o this_o may_v be_v among_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o three_o be_v of_o doctrine_n alone_o and_o thus_o our_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v tie_v by_o god_n and_o annex_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doctrine_n if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o else_o where_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o touch_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n their_o call_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o their_o predecessor_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o calling_n be_v corrupt_a i_o answer_v thus_o all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a that_o tend_v to_o bind_v or_o lose_v appertain_v proper_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o christ_n who_o alone_o give_v the_o power_n the_o will_n the_o deed_n and_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o testify_v
publish_v and_o declare_v who_o god_n call_v by_o examination_n of_o party_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o election_n and_o by_o ordination_n this_o be_v for_o substance_n all_o that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v and_o all_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o land_n and_o therefore_o our_o calling_n for_o their_o substance_n be_v divine_a whatsoever_o defect_n there_o be_v otherwise_o this_o assurance_n that_o our_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o make_v the_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n 12_o for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o paul_n here_o say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mere_a man_n for_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o then_o a_o apostle_n proper_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o receive_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n as_o former_o he_o learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o last_o word_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n carry_v this_o sense_n but_o i_o learn_v and_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o teach_v i_o by_o revelation_n further_o revelation_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinary_a the_o other_o extraordinary_a ordinary_n be_v when_o christ_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o extraordinary_a be_v with_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o that_o four_o way_n first_o by_o voice_n thus_o god_n teach_v adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o second_o by_o dream_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o sleep_n the_o three_o be_v vision_n when_o thing_n reveal_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v awake_a the_o four_o be_v instinct_n when_o god_n teach_v by_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o do_v god_n usual_o teach_v the_o prophet_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o now_o the_o revelation_n which_o paul_n have_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o vision_n partly_o by_o voice_n and_o partly_o by_o instinct_n act._n 9_o &_o 22._o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n be_v whether_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n because_o paul_n hear_v his_o voice_n &_o see_v he_o visible_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o paul_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o stephen_n in_o like_a manner_n see_v christ_n he_o see_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n but_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o needle_n thing_n these_o word_n than_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o authority_n whereby_o i_o teach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o first_o receive_v and_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o preach_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 17._o 6._o hear_v he_o and_o 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n namely_o christ._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 8._o 26._o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n never_o speak_v and_o appear_v immediate_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o thus_o appoint_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o heart_n within_o by_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o by_o work_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o open_v the_o understand_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 45._o thus_o here_o he_o inlightn_v and_o teach_v paul_n furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o he_o according_o execute_v even_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o isai_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n isa._n 54._o 13._o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o in_o teach_v be_v no_o more_o but_o instrument_n of_o christ_n to_o utter_v and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n to_o the_o ear_n this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v or_o water_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o teacher_n then_o proper_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n himself_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o reverence_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o care_n with_o diligence_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o hebr._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a condemnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o &_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o three_o if_o we_o want_v understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o teacher_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o hear_v ear_n that_o be_v heart_n tractable_a and_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a disciple_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o master_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o christ_n teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n one_o be_v immediate_a revelation_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a instruction_n in_o school_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o like_a say_v amos_n i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n amos_n 7._o 14._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o they_o must_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o learn_v themselves_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 14._o abide_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v christ_n teach_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n ordinary_a minister_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o right_a tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n the_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o integrity_n here_o our_o ancestor_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v deliver_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v hence_o spring_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n again_o such_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o any_o ordinary_a way_n three_o private_a person_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o broach_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o themselves_o never_o learn_v by_o any_o ministry_n for_o teacher_n themselves_o must_v first_o learn_v and_o then_o teach_v the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n
be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o man_n where_o revelation_n be_v want_v this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o patriarch_n till_o moses_n be_v prophet_n in_o their_o family_n &_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o their_o family_n in_o general_a but_o also_o their_o first_o bear_v that_o they_o may_v succeed_v as_o prophet_n after_o they_o there_o be_v 48._o city_n of_o the_o levite_n disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v but_o also_o school_n erect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n num._n 37._o one_o city_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v cireath_n sephar_n josu._n 15._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o book_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o university_n samuel_n a_o young_a man_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o shilo_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o eli_n the_o priest_n samuel_n when_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o israel_n erect_v college_n of_o prophet_n and_o rule_v they_o himself_o 1._o sam._n 10._o in_o the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la set_v up_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethel_n carmel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o young_a student_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 3._o christ_n himself_o beside_o the_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o people_n train_v up_o and_o teach_v himself_o his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o his_o 70._o disciple_n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o furthermore_o this_o teach_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o continue_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mean_a art_n or_o trade_n that_o be_v be_v not_o learn_v without_o great_a teach_n then_o much_o more_o teach_v be_v require_v in_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o all_o art_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a cut_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o a_o matter_n whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teacher_n shall_v first_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v aright_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n man_n begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n hence_o ignorance_n superstition_n &_o idolatry_n come_v headlong_o into_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o use_v all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n that_o this_o thing_n may_v go_v forward_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o their_o bountifulness_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o must_v do_v it_o more_o parent_n must_v dedicate_v the_o fit_a of_o their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o shift_n as_o they_o do_v for_o common_o the_o elder_a must_v be_v the_o heir_n the_o next_o the_o lawyer_n the_o young_a the_o divine_a student_n must_v love_v and_o affect_v this_o call_n above_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o last_o all_o man_n must_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v prosper_v and_o bless_v all_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v in_o use_n here_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n because_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n and_o that_o paul_n receive_v authority_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a how_o that_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o 14._o and_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o my_o companion_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a his_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n i_o learn_v it_o either_o before_o or_o after_o my_o conversion_n but_o i_o learn_v it_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o my_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v here_o confirm_v thus_o before_o my_o call_n and_o conversion_n i_o profess_v judaism_n and_o i_o live_v according_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o profit_v in_o my_o religion_n above_o many_o other_o therefore_o i_o be_v not_o then_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o any_o man_n this_o argument_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o galatian_n thus_o that_o this_o be_v my_o conversation_n in_o judaism_n you_o be_v witness_n for_o you_o have_v heretofore_o hear_v as_o much_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o man_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a disposition_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n for_o nature_n and_o disposition_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o and_o he_o say_v rom._n 9_o 11._o that_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n before_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pelagian_n error_n to_o think_v that_o man_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n occasion_n god_n to_o give_v they_o supernatural_a grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n here_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenious_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n past_a and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o this_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n write_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a policy_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v cover_v and_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o have_v blaze_v their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o book_n of_o policy_n as_o atheist_n suppose_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n but_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o end_n of_o this_o plain_a confession_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o justify_v his_o own_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o serve_v to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o such_o person_n as_o use_v to_o sit_v and_o rehearse_v their_o wicked_a life_n past_a in_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v manner_n in_o paul_n example_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v his_o profession_n before_o his_o call_n and_o his_o conversation_n his_o profession_n be_v judaism_n and_o this_o hinder_v he_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v what_o judaism_n or_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v answer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v three_o special_a sect_n among_o the_o apostle_n esseis_n sadduceis_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v common_o embrace_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o judaism_n as_o i_o take_v it_o phariseisme_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v these_o i._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o when_o christ_n mention_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o john_n 8._o 19_o ii_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o one_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o be_v ask_v they_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v his_o lord_n they_o can_v not_o answer_v math._n 22._o iii_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o
that_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n here_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n liberty_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o hold_v man_n in_o bondage_n under_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o humane_a tradition_n be_v indeed_o a_o yoke_n far_o heavy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ceremoniall-lawe_n again_o when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v content_a with_o it_o and_o he_o endeavour_n with_o all_o his_o might_n every_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n and_o profane_a person_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o time_n so_o full_a of_o disorder_n as_o this_o for_o the_o most_o that_o profess_v christ_n take_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o live_v and_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n be_v flat_a bondage_n but_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n indeed_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o bondage_n for_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o corporation_n stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n what_o a_o shame_n than_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v love_v bondage_n and_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o have_v by_o christ._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a brethren_n urge_v circumcision_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n refusal_n the_o first_o point_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n for_o a_o hour_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v request_v to_o use_v circumcision_n but_o once_o but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o their_o act_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o all_o place_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o least_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n before_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o face_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o make_v ceremony_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o any_o untruth_n julian_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n give_v gold_n to_o his_o soldier_n one_o by_o one_o withal_o command_v to_o cast_v of_o frankincense_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o lie_v upon_o a_o heathenish_a altar_n before_o 16._o he_o now_o christ_n in_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v afterward_o recall_v their_o act_n and_o willing_o suffer_v death_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o us._n this_o truth_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o pass_v than_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v therefore_o the_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o unwise_a politics_n for_o in_o this_o mixture_n we_o must_v yield_v and_o they_o must_v yield_v something_o but_o we_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o us._n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 6._o colacinthus_fw-la a_o naughty_a pot_n herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n 2._o king_n 4._o 40._o christ_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o pharisy_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a math._n 15._o 14._o we_o may_v yield_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o neither_o side_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o halt_n between_o two_o religion_n the_o second_o point_n be_v they_o give_v not_o place_n by_o way_n of_o subjection_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n 16._o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a authority_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o rebellious_o withstand_v they_o act._n 5._o 5._o &_o 10._o &_o act._n 13._o 20._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o man_n they_o willing_o suffer_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o subjection_n as_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n how_o then_o give_v they_o place_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o yield_v one_o by_o toleration_n without_o approbation_n the_o other_o by_o subjection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a approbation_n that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v paul_n be_v content_a to_o give_v place_n but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o here_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o give_v place_n by_o meek_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v mend_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n refusal_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v that_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o purity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v make_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o when_o justification_n or_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o work_n or_o sacrament_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v place_n and_o falsehood_n come_v in_o the_o room_n wherefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mere_a depravation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o make_v work_n to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o invocate_v dead_a man_n and_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n 6_o and_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a teach_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n namely_o that_o in_o conference_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o which_o the_o concealment_n which_o he_o use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o have_v begin_v a_o sentence_n he_o break_v it_o off_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o conceal_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n thus_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a i_o be_v not_o teach_v or_o i_o learn_v nothing_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v 1._o chron._n 4._o 10._o where_o jabez_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o and_o be_v with_o i_o conceal_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sentence_n i_o will_v be_v thankful_a thus_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o concealment_n paul_n put_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n for_o some_o man_n may_v take_v exception_n against_o his_o former_a speech_n thus_o thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n great_a but_o thou_o speak_v fained_o for_o thou_o know_v they_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_v thus_o what_o they_o be_v once_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o then_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o answer_n god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n this_o do_v he_o proceed_v and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o first_o speech_n he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n because_o they_o do_v
not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o counsel_n the_o use_n this_o verse_n serve_v to_o expound_v other_o place_n in_o s._n john_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o now_o these_o promise_n direct_o and_o proper_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o teach_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o chief_a apostle_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o communicate_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o all_o this_o though_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o lead_v into_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n paul_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o be_v all_o clean_a must_v still_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v joh._n 13._o 10._o wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v that_o think_v there_o must_v be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o they_o that_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n if_o they_o can_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o do_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o sundry_a time_n fail_v again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v disgrace_v and_o his_o disgrace_n be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o make_v paul_n here_o to_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o this_o conference_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o stand_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v boast_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 16._o here_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n may_v be_v object_v let_v a_o other_o man_n mouth_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o prou._n 27._o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a proverb_n if_o they_o be_v common_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o true_a though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o true_a thus_o ordinary_o man_n be_v not_o to_o praise_v themselves_o yet_o in_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o commend_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o he_o do_v it_o in_o great_a modesty_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o conceal_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o express_v his_o praise_n second_o in_o praise_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v with_o envy_n but_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v what_o they_o have_v be_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o atheist_n do_v paul_n wrong_v who_o challenge_v he_o for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v a_o equal_a and_o withal_o scorn_v to_o learn_v of_o any_o again_o by_o paul_n example_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o common_a sin_n man_n heart_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o self-love_n and_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o it_o be_v grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v any_o praise_v beside_o themselves_o whereas_o love_n bind_v we_o as_o well_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a name_n of_o other_o as_o of_o our_o own_o when_o paul_n say_v what_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a it_o matter_n not_o to_o i_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o have_v be_v fisherman_n yet_o be_v they_o honour_v of_o paul_n as_o apostle_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a neither_o may_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n because_o we_o have_v know_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v he_o like_a be_v god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o us._n for_o he_o accept_v man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o repent_v therefore_o if_o satan_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n object_n thy_o life_n past_a say_v unto_o he_o thus_o tell_v i_o not_o what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o and_o what_o i_o will_v be_v this_o suffice_v when_o we_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n as_o country_n sex_n birth_n condition_n of_o life_n riches_n poverty_n nobility_n wisdom_n learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n because_o he_o do_v call_v man_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wise_a and_o just_a pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n read_v job._n 34._o 19_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o adam_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o refuse_v other_o i_o answer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o accept_v person_n that_o deal_v unequal_o with_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v equal_o now_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o bind_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v math._n 20._o 16._o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a outward_a inward_a outward_a stand_v in_o worldly_a and_o civil_a respect_n inward_a stand_v in_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a for_o this_o only_o be_v abel_n respect_v hebr._n 11._o 4._o though_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o outward_a person_n yet_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10._o 34._o three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n ans._n though_o work_v appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o use_n all_o man_n be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n not_o accept_v person_n in_o their_o deal_n as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n deut._n 1._o 17._o minister_n in_o teach_v and_o in_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n mark_n 12._o 14._o and_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o have_v religion_n in_o acceptation_n of_o person_n jam._n 12._o 1._o this_o acceptation_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n for_o usual_o election_n be_v make_v office_n bestow_v and_o justice_n execute_v with_o partiality_n and_o with_o blind_a respect_n to_o country_n kindred_n friendship_n money_n second_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o we_o must_v come_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o our_o birth_n our_o riches_n our_o learning_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v for_o with_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v three_o we_o may_v not_o set_v our_o
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o it_o may_v confer_v grace_n some_o say_v that_o the_o say_a action_n have_v virtue_n in_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n which_o pass_v away_o when_o the_o action_n be_v end_v other_o say_v it_o have_v no_o 11._o virtue_n in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n use_v of_o the_o action_n elevate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o able_a to_o confer_v grace_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n john_n the_o baptist_n math._n 3._o 11._o make_v two_o baptizer_n himself_o and_o christ_n and_o he_o distinguish_v their_o action_n his_o own_o action_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o distinction_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v if_o he_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n have_v confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n but_o because_o when_o it_o be_v wash_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v fellow-worker_n with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o give_v of_o life_n they_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n v_o 7._o peter_n say_v direct_o that_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o save_v but_o the_o stipulation_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o only_o now_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mediate_o from_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n nevertheless_o virtue_n to_o give_v life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n much_o less_o than_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o confer_v grace_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v yet_o not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o cause_v our_o justification_n but_o serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n cause_n justification_n last_o if_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v elevate_v above_o his_o natural_a condition_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n than_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v use_v in_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v worker_n of_o miracle_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v again_o their_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n in_o the_o sacrament_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o dispose_v the_o party_n but_o this_o disposition_n serve_v only_o to_o take_v away_o impediment_n and_o not_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v the_o use_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o pray_v content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n do_v for_o thus_o shall_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o in_o do_v these_o act_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v in_o our_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v his_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o best_a action_n we_o do_v shall_v be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n heb._n 4._o 2._o again_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o conferregrace_v then_o be_v assure_v that_o charm_n and_o spell_n be_v the_o word_n never_o so_o good_a have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o by_o diabolical_a operation_n the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n imprint_v a_o character_n or_o mark_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v never_o blot_v out_o ans._n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mark_n of_o distinction_n one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o first_o passover_o for_o by_o it_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n be_v mark_v when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v baptism_n for_o by_o it_o christian_a people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n the_o invisible_a mark_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o and_o by_o this_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v mark_v apoc._n 7._o and_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imprint_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o see_v this_o mark_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o papist_n have_v devise_v another_o work_n which_o they_o call_v the_o indelible_a character_n and_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o regeneration_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o remain_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v what_o this_o mark_n shall_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v some_o make_v it_o a_o quality_n some_o a_o relation_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n the_o six_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n here_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o confimation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a covenant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o unless_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v baptism_n itself_o be_v necessary_a in_o part_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commendement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o use_v it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n who_o have_v need_n of_o all_o help_n that_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n when_o it_o canbe_n have_v do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o contempt_n be_v pardonable_a if_o man_n repent_v afterward_o for_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n they_o be_v save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o many_o holy_a martyr_n have_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o male_a child_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v must_v by_o god_n commandment_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v must_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o ans._n the_o text_n be_v speak_v and_o mean_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o year_n who_o be_v till_o than_o uncircumcised_a despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v make_v my_o covenant_n void_a now_o infant_n do_v not_o this_o but_o their_o parent_n or_o man_n of_o year_n second_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v object_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n christ_n allude_v to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ezech._n 36._o 25._o and_o withal_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v a_o pharisie_n and_o love_v much_o wash_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o clean_a water_n that_o be_v
make_v by_o their_o child_n without_o or_o against_o their_o consent_n ans._n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o authority_n either_o to_o ratify_v such_o contract_n or_o to_o make_v they_o void_a num._n 30._o 6._o the_o father_n may_v make_v void_a the_o vow_n of_o the_o child_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n much_o more_o a_o matrimonial_a promise_n if_o a_o young_a man_n deflower_v a_o maid_n and_o this_o be_v find_v in_o equity_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o marry_v she_o deut._n 22._o 28._o yet_o by_o god_n law_n this_o may_v not_o be_v except_o the_o father_n consent_n exod._n 22._o 17._o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o marriage_n make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v a_o marriage_n or_o no_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o politic_a or_o civil_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o ishue_v be_v free_v from_o bastardy_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a conjunction_n or_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o calling_n of_o child_n they_o be_v to_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o parent_n for_o if_o the_o parent_n may_v order_v the_o vow_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n then_o much_o more_o the_o call_n here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n there_o be_v three_o especial_a estate_n whereby_o man_n live_v in_o society_n with_o man_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n set_v up_o another_o head_n beside_o christ_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o set_v up_o a_o authority_n that_o serve_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o family_n it_o put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o ratify_v clandestine_v contract_n and_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o child_n past_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enter_v into_o any_o order_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n again_o parent_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n special_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o child_n must_v be_v warn_v in_o all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o this_o subjection_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v to_o provide_v meet_a overseer_n and_o tutor_n for_o their_o child_n after_o their_o departure_n when_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o he_o commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o john_n joh._n 19_o 26._o when_o widow_n and_o orphan_n be_v wrong_v god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tutor_n in_o their_o behalf_n exod._n 22._o 22._o and_o this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o three_o here_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n ruth_n love_v naomi_n and_o cleave_v unto_o she_o as_o to_o her_o own_o mother_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o joseph_n who_o be_v but_o a_o repute_a father_n luk._n 2._o last_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n obey_v their_o master_n as_o their_o own_o father_n 2._o king_n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o do_v the_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n v_o 3._o even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v child_n be_v as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o be_v and_o they_o want_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o son_n but_o they_o enjoy_v not_o their_o right_n as_o we_o do_v and_o this_o be_v their_o bondage_n for_o otherwise_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n from_o hell_n death_n &_o sin_n they_o have_v even_o as_o we_o now_o have_v rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o law_n or_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o jewrie_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a school_n set_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o primar_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o dark_a and_o obscure_a manner_n special_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o right_a heir_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o dispense_n the_o aforesaid_a blessing_n to_o us._n again_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o now_o thus_o much_o say_v paul_n in_o express_a word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a regiment_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o more_o law_n than_o we_o second_o they_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o revelation_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o read_v luk._n 10._o 24._o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o now_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o but_o child_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o compare_v person_n and_o person_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o we_o compare_v body_n with_o body_n and_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n then_o we_o exceed_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o child_n to_o us._n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o most_o do_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o we_o all_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v teacher_n heb._n 5._o 12._o and_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o most_o be_v very_a babe_n for_o ask_v a_o man_n how_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v answer_v by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o deal_v true_o now_o his_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v his_o say_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a serve_v of_o god_n fit_a for_o babe_n then_o for_o man_n of_o year_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n special_o by_o reason_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o religion_n in_o which_o be_v manifold_a bodily_a rite_n and_o figure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o infancy_n or_o minority_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v against_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_n in_o bodily_a rite_n in_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n garment_n in_o exercise_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n in_o local_a succession_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o which_o knowâ—_n the_o mass_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o babish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o her_o minority_n religion_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o afflict_a of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o consequent_o their_o fault_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o here_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o detest_v this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o man_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o hose_n 4._o 1._o 6._o again_o this_o serve_v to_o warn_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v false_a god_n not_o god_n indeed_o but_o god_n in_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v place_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v &_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o conceive_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n because_o they_o conceive_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n unto_o themselves_o false_a worship_n give_v to_o god_n presuppose_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v some_o true_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v precise_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o galatian_n worship_n false_a god_n this_o idolatry_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n for_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o feign_a god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o likewise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n for_o it_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o hereupon_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n again_o that_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o this_o worship_n presuppose_v a_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n now_o this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n papist_n allege_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v detest_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o god_n devise_v in_o the_o brain_n three_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n worship_v a_o feign_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n set_v up_o by_o themselves_o namely_o a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n all_o of_o mercy_n and_o little_a or_o no_o justice_n though_o our_o religion_n teach_v no_o idolatry_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o among_o we_o practice_v a_o spiritual_a idolatry_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o care_v most_o for_o and_o delight_n most_o in_o that_o be_v his_o god_n some_o therefore_o have_v their_o riches_n for_o their_o god_n some_o their_o pleasure_n some_o their_o beastly_a lust_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o god_n again_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v which_o be_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o justice_n exod._n 34._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o something_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n literal_a be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v know_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o thereupon_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o know_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o knowledgae_fw-la be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o ingranen_n image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o property_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o stipulation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n jer._n 31_o 33._o this_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v annex_v joh._n 17._o 3._o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v confuse_v but_o distinct_a first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n
till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o four_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n psal._n 122._o 5._o and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o throne_n or_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n figure_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n reu._n 3._o 7._o five_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o citizen_n now_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o believer_n be_v citizen_n eph._n 2._o 19_o and_o they_o yield_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n their_o king_n psal._n 110._o 2._o isai_n 2._o 5._o last_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v enrol_v in_o a_o register_n so_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n reu._n 20._o 15._o hebr._n 12._o 23._o again_o the_o catholic_a church_n dwell_v here_o below_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v that_o believe_v eph._n 5._o 30._o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n our_o holiness_n and_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o root_n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o because_o it_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v we_o present_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o we_o be_v absent_a heb._n 11._o 2._o the_o use_n this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o any_o earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v upon_o the_o country_n to_o which_o we_o be_v travel_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o must_v cast_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v light_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v we_o either_o in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n we_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v content_a because_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o country_n in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o our_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o last_o abode_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 15._o second_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o burgess_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o mind_v seek_v affect_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o invocate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n last_o by_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o may_v beseem_v the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n many_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n they_o play_v the_o stark_a rebel_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o unrepentant_a heart_n three_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o in_o number_n &_o no_o more_o cant._n 6._o 8._o my_o dove_n be_v above_o and_o the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o mother_n joh._n 10._o 16._o one_o sheepfold_a there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o four_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n by_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n john_n see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o in_o spirit_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n namely_o election_n vocation_n justification_n glorification_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n therefore_o err_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n under_o one_o pastor_n namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n concern_v either_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o again_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n free_a that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o freedom_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o afterward_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o say_a word_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n &_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o bring_v forth_o she_o feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o her_o own_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v namely_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o our_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o child_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o live_v under_o her_o wing_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n say_v we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o use_v many_o motive_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v seven_o of_o they_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o us._n the_o first_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mean_n of_o sure_a and_o certain_a interpretation_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n answ._n scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n and_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n when_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o all_o these_o be_v sure_a certain_a and_o public_a for_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o though_o it_o be_v from_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n be_v uncerten_a and_o it_o be_v private_a interpretation_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n we_o allow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v only_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v public_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o rest_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ans._n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o authority_n we_o in_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n distinct_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o only_o a_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n the_o three_o motive_n we_o have_v no_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o opinion_n by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o do_v
not_o the_o papist_n which_o add_v tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o affection_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v false_a mean_n of_o limitation_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o must_v captivate_v our_o sense_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n by_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o it_o limit_n affection_n by_o auricular_a confession_n and_o by_o canonical_a satisfaction_n mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o four_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n draw_v the_o multitude_n ans._n it_o draw_v they_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a religion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v draw_v the_o multitude_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o the_o five_o motive_n there_o be_v never_o but_o two_o alteration_n of_o religion_n one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n ans._n i_o will_v show_v a_o three_o paul_n say_v that_o before_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o this_o departure_n be_v general_a in_o all_o nation_n revel_v 13._o 16._o and_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20._o 5._o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o reviue_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o long_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o six_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n we_o have_v none_o ans._n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o judge_n determine_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o contentation_n of_o any_o conscience_n the_o seven_o motive_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v suitable_a to_o ancient_a tradition_n ans._n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o it_o abolish_v the_o second_o commandment_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o ten_o touch_v lust_n and_o it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o abolish_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o three_o office_n by_o join_v partner_n and_o associate_n with_o he_o to_o these_o seven_o i_o add_v three_o other_o the_o eight_o motive_n then_o be_v this_o our_o minister_n they_o say_v take_v unto_o themselves_o new_a calling_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatics_n ans._n the_o office_n of_o the_o first_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o vocation_n to_o the_o say_a office_n be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o priest_n or_o school_n doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o calling_n i_o answer_v they_o depart_v only_o from_o the_o common_a abuse_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o they_o restore_v to_o their_o right_a use_n the_o nine_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n baptism_n in_o the_o papacy_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o another_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o the_o passenger_n second_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o overturn_v the_o inward_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n three_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o samaria_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n hos._n 1._o 9_o the_o ten_o motive_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v antiquity_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n ans._n they_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n have_v also_o antiquity_n succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n now_o than_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o stepmother_n nay_o as_o a_o profess_a harlot_n she_o be_v no_o mother_n of_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n revel_v 18._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o true_a answer_n the_o catholic_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10._o 28._o eph._n 2._o 20._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n math_n 28._o 18._o and_o by_o these_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n ireland_n scotland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o her_o commandment_n must_v be_v obay_v prov._n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o catechism_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o propound_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v one_o and_o then_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v obay_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o popish_a doctor_n erroneous_o teach_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n last_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v our_o first_o birth_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o our_o mother_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 45._o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o thus_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n psal._n 87._o 5._o revel_v 3._o 12._o 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v no_o child_n break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_a not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 54._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v write_v where_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o say_v it_o be_v write_v ans._n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a because_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 26._o 22._o this_o show_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v to_o it_o self_n a_o absolute_a power_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n yea_o a_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n upon_o a_o suppose_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o question_n say_v paul_n it_o be_v write_v ans._n in_o a_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v and_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o oracle_n at_o the_o mercy_n seat_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n a_o particular_a call_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o some_o estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o particular_a calling_n must_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v his_o office_n first_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a religion_n in_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v cause_v his_o househould_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n last_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trade_n or_o office_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o must_v so_o deal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o hurtful_a to_o none_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n our_o fruit_n must_v be_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o our_o leaf_n for_o medecine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o candle_n that_o spend_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o fulfil_v comprise_v rom._n 13._o 9_o one_o word_n one_o precept_n for_o the_o h._n g._n call_v precept_n word_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o whole_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ans._n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v love_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o therefore_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n love_v god_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v understand_v both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n any_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la res_fw-la 〈…〉_z t_o of_o man_n nature_n isai._n 58._o 7._o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o iâ—_n by_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o they_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o they_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n here_o then_o the_o h._n g._n signify_v what_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n the_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o quantity_n but_o quality_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o and_o earnest_o with_o love_n to_o embrace_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o scope_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o this_o service_n must_v careful_o be_v perform_v the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n servant_n be_v command_v in_o serve_v their_o master_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o most_o man_n profane_v their_o life_n when_o they_o make_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o get_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a charge_n that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o live_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o service_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o which_o homage_n god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o us._n second_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n namely_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v after_o monkish_a fashion_n be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o mere_a superstition_n for_o that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n again_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v here_o discover_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n &_o frequent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v afterward_o what_o they_o will_v and_o many_o such_o be_v frequenter_n of_o tavern_n and_o alchouse_n and_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n and_o licenciousnes_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o devil_n at_o home_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o show_v itself_o in_o thy_o private_a house_n private_a deal_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o particular_a call_n such_o be_v thou_o indeed_o and_o truth_n what_o show_v soever_o thou_o make_v before_o man_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o bite_v here_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o bite_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o injury_n in_o word_n as_o rail_v curse_a slander_a bacbit_v etc._n etc._n devour_v here_n paul_n understand_v all_o injury_n in_o deed_n or_o violence_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n take_v heed_n lest_o hear_v paul_n signify_v that_o contention_n &_o dissension_n breed_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o contention_n breed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v service_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o love_n the_o content_n in_o the_o word_n paul_n deliver_v 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a contention_n be_v difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o galatian_n no_o doubt_n withstand_v circumcision_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o for_o hereupon_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 2._o observe_v then_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unity_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o ans._n this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n verify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o true_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n ans._n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o true_a believer_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n whereupon_o arise_v much_o dissension_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n some_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o
therefore_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o rome_n be_v without_o warrant_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n bear_v sway_n uncleanness_n the_o incontinency_n against_o nature_n as_o incest_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o such_o like_a mark_v where_o these_o sin_n be_v know_v there_o they_o be_v name_v particular_o by_o paul_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n rom._n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v as_o in_o galatia_n there_o they_o be_v only_o mention_v general_o least_o by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v after_o a_o sort_n teach_v they_o wantonness_n that_o be_v the_o open_a profession_n and_o ostentation_n of_o incontinency_n by_o unchaste_a word_n wanton_a gesture_n and_o wanton_a apparel_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v all_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v chaste_a not_o only_o in_o deed_n but_o also_o in_o our_o word_n gesture_n and_o behaviour_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v in_o v_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o threat_n or_o curse_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n particular_o the_o use_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o live_v secret_o in_o these_o sin_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o profess_v christian_a religion_n and_o sometime_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n thus_o make_v they_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n isa._n 28._o but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o all_o his_o threat_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o no_o adulterer_n no_o fornicatour_n no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o man_n suppose_v or_o dream_n second_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o threat_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o fly_v adultery_n fornication_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v these_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o youth_n belike_o than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n to_o loose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n solomon_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v or_o cause_v himself_o to_o fear_v prou._n 28._o 14._o now_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o we_o terrify_v ourselves_o from_o these_o offence_n by_o set_a god_n judgement_n before_o us._n last_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v overtake_v with_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o doer_n thereof_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a &_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o help_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n and_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a psal._n 34._o 14._o and_o this_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prou._n 28._o 14._o and_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o threat_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v doer_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o chastity_n possess_v their_o vessel_n that_o be_v their_o body_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o must_v no_o more_o be_v repute_v doer_n of_o these_o sin_n for_o god_n accept_v man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o these_o four_o sin_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v stock_n up_o the_o root_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v mortify_v the_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n col._n 3._o 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o these_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o we_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v adultery_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n joseph_n tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o folly_n by_o this_o mean_v eschew_v the_o offence_n say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n further_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o hebr._n 12._o 14._o and_o while_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n bear_v the_o sway_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o two_o special_o idleness_n and_o the_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n for_o idleness_n consider_v david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o civil_a war_n and_o free_a from_o banishment_n at_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wander_a affection_n carry_v he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v store_v and_o pamper_a with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o these_o offence_n jer._n 5._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ezech._n 16._o 49._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o sign_n of_o these_o vice_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o detest_v that_o be_v any_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o incontinent_a disposition_n as_o light_a talk_n wanton_a behaviour_n curiousness_n and_o excess_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n suspect_v company_n or_o company_n that_o may_v in_o likelihood_n be_v suspect_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o not_o only_o the_o vice_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o vice_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o idolatry_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o sin_n follow_v which_o be_v against_o godliness_n and_o they_o be_v three_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d idol-god_n a_o idol_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o of_o all_o a_o fiction_n or_o a_o thing_n mere_o devise_v be_v a_o idol_n again_o when_o we_o conceive_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o idol_n so_o likewise_o idolatry_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v when_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v do_v three_o way_n one_o be_v when_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n 22._o and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o be_v when_o any_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o be_v when_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n thus_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o because_o it_o make_v man_n put_v their_o affiance_n in_o riches_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o devise_a worship_n as_o namely_o with_o in_o and_o at_o image_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o moses_n have_v expound_v the_o law_n deut._n 4._o 16._o thou_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n i_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinait_fw-fr therefore_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n namely_o of_o god_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o commandment_n only_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n i_o answer_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n also_o aaron_n calf_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exod._n 32._o 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o jehu_n destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o baal_n 2._o king_n 10._o 26._o and_o withal_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la v_o 31._o which_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o be_v image_n of_o jehova_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v discommend_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o carnal_a religion_n for_o it_o teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n first_o it_o injoin_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o set_v up_o unto_o themselves_o a_o breaden_a god_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n a_o idol_n as_o abominable_a as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n second_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o
high_a heaven_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v like_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o man_n for_o as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o griâ—â—ous_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v psal._n 38._o 4._o to_o god_n for_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o isa._n 1._o 14._o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o aâ—_n a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n amos_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n be_v by_o man_n sin_n subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o which_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n &_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dead_a be_v alive_a as_o paul_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 6._o three_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n by_o carnal_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v not_o â—elt_v of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n four_o this_o show_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o have_v and_o the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o suspect_v himself_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wane_n and_o decay_v in_o he_o for_o corruption_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n he_o have_v five_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n there_o be_v indeed_o great_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o reins_n because_o it_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a â—orment_n to_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o complain_v of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n because_o man_n want_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v it_o all_o man_n can_v take_v pity_n upon_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o spiritual_a burden_n of_o sin_n not_o sympathy_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o brethren_n groan_v under_o it_o six_o whereas_o paul_n say_v every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n of_o our_o time_n when_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o the_o strict_a account_n that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o give_v for_o himself_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_n to_o â—east_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n oâ—us_fw-la jehovae_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o merriment_n use_v it_o aâ—_n a_o byword_n jerem._n 23._o 34_o 36_o 38._o thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n be_v but_o vain_a bug_n or_o scarecrow_n which_o may_v perhaps_o terrify_v child_n but_o can_v not_o hart_n they_o the_o like_a profaneness_n infidelity_n atheism_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o otherwise_o proâ—esse_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o speech_n in_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a sin_n be_v nothing_o so_o ugly_a hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o hot_a nor_o the_o devil_n halâ—e_v so_o black_a as_o preacher_n say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v load_v alone_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o shall_v have_v company_n &_o shall_v perhaps_o abide_v the_o brunt_n as_o well_o as_o their_o fellow_n but_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o it_o will_v eternal_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o gulâ—e_n of_o hell_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v or_o ease_v of_o it_o seven_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o have_v his_o weight_n and_o such_o a_o weight_n as_o will_v press_v down_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n ro._n 6._o 23._o and_o though_o some_o be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o sink_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o condemnation_n yet_o many_o small_a sin_n will_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o a_o few_o great_a like_a as_o sand_n though_o but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v many_o in_o number_n will_v as_o soon_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o great_a burden_n eight_o see_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o ease_v and_o disburden_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o it_o press_v and_o oppress_a the_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o those_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o ephialtes_n or_o mare_n feel_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o press_v they_o down_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n the_o weight_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o we_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o labour_n to_o be_v disburden_v and_o ease_v thereof_o &_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n math._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o other_o rule_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o competency_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o galatian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o neglect_v at_o least_o not_o so_o respect_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o handle_v of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rule_n three_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o it_o the_o meaning_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v catechize_v or_o teach_v familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o lively_a voice_n as_o when_o child_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o here_o it_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o oecumenius_n have_v well_o observe_v for_o he_o that_o be_v any_o way_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v and_o instruct_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n or_o in_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o plain_o and_o familiar_o as_o catechizer_n use_v to_o do_v or_o more_o profound_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o learned_a teach_v in_o the_o word_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n may_n some_o say_v be_v there_o any_o catechise_n without_o the_o word_n answ._n the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o exoche_n or_o peculiar_a excellency_n be_v call_v the_o word_n act._n 16._o 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n which_o be_v expound_v v_o 10._o to_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v act._n 14._o 25._o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n mark_n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v further_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o because_o it_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v make_v we_o freedenizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o no_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 13._o three_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o because_o
because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o pretence_n first_o here_o the_o apostle_n deal_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o reprove_v they_o which_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o minister_n quarrel_n his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o who_o we_o do_v abuse_v when_o we_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n yea_o against_o he_o alone_o psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n he_o take_v himself_o more_o direct_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o near_o touch_v when_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o have_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o levite_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n you_o have_v spoil_v i_o in_o tithe_n &_o offering_n mal._n 3._o 8._o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v wrongful_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o competent_a allowance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n tend_v against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v mock_v for_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o disgrace_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v a_o ambassador_n the_o same_o redound_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o act._n 9_o 4._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o now_o at_o this_o day_n if_o ever_o be_v ingenious_a in_o defraud_v and_o eloquent_a in_o declaim_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o term_n and_o taunt_n call_v they_o bald_a priest_n as_o young_a child_n call_v elizeus_fw-la bald_a pale_n no_o doubt_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o that_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o deride_v the_o apostle_n in_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2._o 13._o in_o make_v they_o their_o table_n talk_v make_v song_n of_o they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v of_o david_n and_o jeremie_n in_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o stoic_n call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18._o and_o festus_n a_o mad_a man_n act._n 26._o now_o in_o that_o they_o thus_o scornful_o abuse_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o indign_o and_o disdainful_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abuse_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o through_o their_o side_n wound_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o when_o sanacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v jerusalem_n &_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o haste_v thou_o railedon_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isaiah_n 37._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o can_v be_v delude_v prou._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 139._o v_o 2._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bate_v in_o his_o sight_n reason_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o cie_n can_v but_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o frame_n &_o motion_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o v_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o say_v god_n hear_v not_o see_v not_o understandeth_v not_o or_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v he_o hear_v be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n iii_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o power_n forth_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n without_o conceal_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n see_v we_o may_v easy_o delude_v man_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n we_o can_v deceive_v iv._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o corruption_n consider_v his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o darkness_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a closert_n and_o cabinet_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o vain_a excuse_n see_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o allegorical_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o 5._o cor._n 9_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n labour_n and_o cost_v in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o worker_n to_o seeds-man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n the_o gain_n that_o accrue_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o the_o harvest_n wherewith_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v do_v elsewhere_o signify_v all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o good_a action_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n prou._n 11._o 18._o of_o evil_a action_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n prou._n 22._o 8._o but_o here_o paul_n restrain_v it_o to_o those_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v recompense_v the_o cost_n thirty_o sixty_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v nor_o their_o cost_n bestow_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v forth_o with_o advantage_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o sometime_o man_n sow_v much_o &_o gather_v but_o little_a deut._n 28._o 38._o agg._n 1._o 6._o nay_o sometime_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o mich._n 6._o 15._o again_o experience_n show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v may_v degenerate_v into_o another_o kind_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o proverbial_a sentence_n shall_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o matth._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a though_o not_o always_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v the_o same_o common_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v reap_v but_o it_o
appearance_n to_o excel_v for_o as_o satan_n though_o a_o black_a devil_n a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o a_o white_a devil_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v his_o wicked_a suggestion_n from_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v say_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n joshua_n 5._o 13._o so_o his_o instrument_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n false_a prophet_n be_v accustom_v outward_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n as_o elias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v zach._n 13._o 4._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n in_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o show_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n false_a teacher_n with_o their_o will_n worship_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n do_v undermine_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n coloss._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o heretic_n call_v catharist_n under_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n fast_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n do_v sow_v most_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o scholar_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o proselyte_n by_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n father_n antiquity_n consent_n universality_n the_o pretend_v roman_a catholic_n have_v ensnare_v many_o a_o simple_a soul_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceive_v ablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n term_v sheep_n clothing_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o 15._o particular_n first_o in_o great_a swell_a title_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o oecumennicall_a bishop_n most_o profound_a illuminate_v angelical_a seraphical_a doctor_n jesuit_n the_o only_a true_a follower_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o pretend_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n all_o other_o which_o swerve_v from_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o fabulous_a and_o this_o they_o do_v three_o way_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o have_v god_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v in_o hypocrisy_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n lord_n lord_n matth._n 7._o 22._o or_o as_o the_o jesuitical_a faction_n do_v jesu_n maria._n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o entice_a word_n consist_v in_o probable_a reason_n and_o persuasive_a argument_n coloss._n 2._o 4._o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a and_o flatter_a word_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 18._o by_o which_o three_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n have_v prevail_v much_o in_o prince_n court_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n apoc._n 16._o 14._o three_o in_o the_o glorious_a outside_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n by_o whip_v of_o themselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n latch_v themselves_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1._o king_n 18._o 28._o in_o strict_a fast_n canonical_a hour_n hard_a fare_n bad_a lodging_n course_n apparel_n and_o such_o like_a last_o in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n tongue_n eloquence_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o make_v paul_n show_n of_o godliness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v peter_n cloak_n of_o wickedness_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 16._o so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d with_o fair_a word_n put_v eve_n into_o a_o fool_n paradise_n till_o at_o length_n he_o have_v drive_v she_o out_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o make_v she_o also_o hazard_v the_o celestial_a so_o his_o minister_n false_a teacher_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stability_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n stand_v especial_o upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o device_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 9_o the_o pharisy_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n when_o as_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n matth._n 23._o 25._o very_a curious_a about_o wash_v of_o their_o hand_n before_o meat_n mark_n 7._o 3._o and_o yet_o careless_a to_o wash_v their_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o tthe_v of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummine_v but_o profane_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o white_v tomb_n fair_a without_o and_o filthy_a within_o v_o 27._o thus_o the_o popish_a worship_n consist_v especial_o in_o outward_a thing_n which_o may_v please_v the_o sense_n of_o carnal_a man_n as_o in_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a music_n to_o please_v the_o ear_n censing_n and_o perfume_n to_o delight_v the_o smell_n guild_v and_o paint_v with_o other_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n to_o affect_v the_o eye_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o account_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o their_o matin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dumb_a show_n histrionical_a gesture_n and_o trick_n fit_a to_o mock_v ape_n withal_o then_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v let_v we_o go_v hear_v a_o mass_n now_o the_o common_a say_n in_o italy_n be_v this_o let_v we_o go_v see_v a_o mass_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o trust_v they_o and_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n follow_v christ_n precept_n not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n joh._n 7._o 24._o but_o to_o judge_v of_o prophet_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n matth._n 7._o 16._o and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 20._o so_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n nay_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n we_o must_v hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v christ_n his_o practice_n who_o be_v prudent_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o reprove_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n isa._n 11._o 3._o the_o second_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o word_n compel_v have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o judgement_n or_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o as_o paul_n say_v yet_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o to_o place_n justification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o &_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overturn_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n gal._n 5._o 4._o here_o suodrie_n question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v religion_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o circumcision_n ans._n the_o magistrate_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o compel_v obstinate_a recusant_n to_o profess_v true_a religion_n for_o he_o be_v â—â—stos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la
flesh_n and_o have_v their_o sense_n restore_v so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o favonian_n wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o it_o reviu_v we_o again_o give_v we_o a_o new_a life_n new_a sense_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v eph_n 1._o 18._o philip._n 1._o 10._o it_o boar_v a_o new_a ear_n of_o obedience_n in_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6._o and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a taste_n not_o to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o further_o this_o serve_v to_o detect_v the_o natural_a popery_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o though_o false_o that_o though_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o we_o can_v repent_v when_o we_o list_v when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o paul_n say_v poenitentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n as_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o new_a creation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o augustine_n say_v well_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o repent_v will_v not_o always_o give_v repentance_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o old_a man_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o popish_a religion_n be_v old_a for_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v the_o restore_v image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v first_o create_v though_o afterward_o deface_v by_o his_o own_o invention_n eccles._n 7._o 31._o so_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o restore_v or_o reform_a doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o afterward_o be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n device_n albeit_o in_o tertullians_n sense_n we_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o they_o the_o new_a as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o verissimum_fw-la old_a man_n and_o corruption_n the_o new_a use_v if_o we_o be_v not_o change_v in_o our_o life_n but_o remyane_v old_a adam_n still_o even_o the_o same_o man_n we_o be_v before_o in_o mind_v willing_a affect_v earthly_a thing_n and_o fashion_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n though_o we_o promise_v and_o protest_v never_o so_o much_o we_o be_v but_o hypocâ—â—tes_n deceive_a other_o and_o ourselves_o also_o for_o where_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_o the_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o bid_v in_o 3._o peck_v of_o meal_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o secret_a operation_n it_o alter_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o therefore_o we_o 17._o be_v new_a creature_n why_o lead_v we_o not_o a_o new_a life_n if_o we_o be_v change_v in_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o not_o change_v in_o conversation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v not_o christian_n in_o conversation_n all_o that_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n be_v not_o wash_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v as_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n second_o such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o but_o civil_a honest_a man_n like_o those_o honest_a woman_n which_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n act._n 13._o 50._o three_o worldly_a wise_a man_n which_o savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n last_o such_o as_o have_v some_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n outward_o conformable_a thereunto_o have_v some_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o legal_a terror_n but_o have_v no_o through_o change_n nor_o renovation_n last_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n &_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v new-creature_n see_v they_o neither_o mind_n nor_o affect_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a love_n where_o there_o be_v contrariety_n of_o judgement_n will_n affection_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 15._o v_o 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n here_o paul_n commend_v this_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v of_o piety_n in_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v to_o observe_v and_o follow_v enforce_v the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o this_o double_a duty_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o specify_v here_o by_o peace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o these_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n thereof_o that_o be_v shall_v light_v upon_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a thereto_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_v the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n translate_v walk_v signify_v not_o simple_o to_o walk_v but_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 5._o 15._o or_o to_o walk_v by_o rule_n in_o order_n and_o measure_n without_o tread_v aside_o but_o make_v straight_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n hebr._n 12._o 13._o paul_n rule_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n call_v here_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o repentance_n towards_o god_n call_v regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v right_o call_v a_o â—â—le_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v because_o by_o it_o all_o doctrine_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v nay_o the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o sexte_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o the_o first_o chap._n in_o gen._n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o apoeal_n which_o aim_v not_o at_o one_o of_o these_o two_o either_o repentance_n towar_n god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n here_o all_o minister_n be_v teach_v what_o rule_n to_o follow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o faith_n &_o repentance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o conversion_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o all_o â—earers_n according_a to_o what_o rule_n to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o action_n for_o this_o metaphor_n of_o walk_v and_o that_o by_o a_o rule_n or_o line_n show_v that_o we_o be_v traveller_n or_o pilgrimme_n that_o this_o world_n be_v a_o strange_a country_n that_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v a_o endless_a labyrinth_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v ourselves_o except_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o all_o thing_n apertane_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o we_o can_v apply_v it_o nor_o use_n it_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n whereas_o paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v but_o on_o only_a rule_n which_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n for_o the_o apostle_n exhorte_v we_o that_o we_o all_o proceed_v by_o on_o rule_n phil._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v notorious_o offend_v not_o only_o in_o
cause_n 351._o 6_o of_o the_o church_n rejoice_v 358._o 37_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o 351._o 37._o how_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v vide_fw-la trouble_v the_o catholic_a church_n why_o call_v our_o mother_n 35._o 2._o 17_o where_o our_o mother_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 352._o 25._o the_o order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o censure_n give_v upon_o a_o church_n 9_o 10_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n church_n rather_o than_o rome_n 61._o 15_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o before_o the_o word_n 77._o 6_o it_o be_v invisible_a 352._o of_o circumcision_n 79._o 32_o circumcision_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n 373._o 15_o circumcision_n in_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v use_v if_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 614._o 35_o civil_a virtue_n and_o a_o civil_a life_n be_v no_o better_o than_o sin_n 16._o 10_o what_o be_v the_o combat_n that_o natural_a man_n have_v 417._o 28_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 417._o 5._o the_o use_n of_o the_o combat_n 419._o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n 190._o 15_o concealment_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o lawful_a 63._o 13_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v visit_v upon_o the_o child_n 521._o 29_o papist_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n 252._o 11_o concupiscence_n vide_fw-la lust._n conference_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n necessary_a 338._o 13_o how_o conscience_n be_v free_a and_o how_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 410._o 1_o three_o objection_n remove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 369._o 21_o the_o consent_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n excellent_a 6._o 25_o what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n 6._o 27_o consent_n no_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o 37_o the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o believer_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a scripture_n 7._o 5._o consent_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 7._o 15._o consent_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o papist_n 7._o 18._o consent_n be_v to_o be_v find_v amongst_o we_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 7._o 23._o consider_v ourselves_o and_o other_o 467._o 468._o 469._o constancy_n vid._n stand_v consultation_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o in_o obedience_n 56._o 19_o 37._o the_o use_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 162._o 30_o the_o effect_n of_o contention_n 408._o 6_o contention_n some_o lawful_a some_o sinful_a 436._o â—5_n contract_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v dissolve_v 209._o 11_o sin_n after_o conversion_n be_v pardonable_a 462._o 4_o three_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 46._o 32._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o a_o sinner_n conversion_n 47._o 13_o five_o question_n of_o paul_n conversion_n vide_fw-la paul_n conversion_n wrought_v by_o certain_a degree_n 336._o 20_o corruption_n not_o feel_v by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n 528._o 33_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n 208._o 23._o what_o covenant_n with_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o what_o not_o ibid._n 30_o covenant_n of_o two_o sort_n legal_a and_o evangelical_a 569._o 6_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v two_o property_n 348._o 27_o conference_n and_o counsel_n be_v laudable_a 75._o 32_o three_o caveat_n in_o gather_v a_o council_n 76._o 5_o for_o this_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n there_o must_v be_v conference_n in_o a_o free_a or_o christian_n council_n 408._o 37._o why_o the_o protestant_n join_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 409._o 5_o five_o rule_n for_o our_o liberty_n in_o use_v the_o creature_n vid._n liberty_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n certain_a reason_n 620._o 5_o what_o be_v man_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 630._o 16._o crucify_a be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n of_o christ_n threefold_a 451._o 7_o three_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v curse_v 202._o 8_o what_o the_o curse_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o 198._o 19_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n ibid._n 28_o whether_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o curse_v his_o enemy_n 396._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v curse_v we_o 397._o 10_o how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n in_o david_n psalm_n 397._o 18_o d_o a_o fourefould_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o against_o the_o popish_a observation_n of_o holy_a day_n 316._o 7_o how_o protestant_n observe_v they_o 316._o 28._o against_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n 317._o 2_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v vide_fw-la eat_v christ_n temporal_a death_n do_v countervail_v eternal_a death_n vide_fw-la death_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a man_n in_o three_o respect_n 144._o 29_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n 199._o 20._o 24._o what_o debate_n be_v 436._o 3_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n call_v dolus_fw-la bone_fw-la 64._o 2._o of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o 508._o 30._o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n sundry_a way_n 546._o 19_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o two_o wryes_z 546._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n deceitful_a 546._o 40._o from_o whence_o that_o spring_v 547._o 3_o good_a desire_n distinguish_v from_o carnal_a d_o 〈…〉_z es_fw-ge by_o three_o property_n 297._o 32_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cry_n and_o how_o 598._o 6_o of_o the_o league_n of_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n 429._o 20_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o divinity_n 433._o 24_o what_o drunckennes_n be_v 439._o 11_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o sin_n ibid._n 14_o to_o be_v give_v to_o drink_v be_v a_o sin_n 439._o 21._o inducement_n to_o detest_v drunckennes_n 439._o 30._o arg._n for_o drunkenness_n answer_v 440._o 20._o e_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 439._o 5_o election_n arise_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 40._o 27._o how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n 47._o 31_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n 194._o 14_o god_n election_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v us._n 308._o 15_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n 360._o â—6_n in_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n 44._o 36_o there_o be_v a_o good_a emulation_n and_o a_o carnal_a emulation_n 436._o 8_o whether_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o curse_v his_o enemy_n 396._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v curse_v our_o enemy_n vide_fw-la curse_n enmity_n vide_fw-la hatred_n envy_n what_o it_o be_v 437._o 36_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n or_o beside_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8._o 30_o error_n of_o humane_a frailue_n or_o of_o obstinacy_n 8._o 35_o no_o man_n can_v set_v down_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o error_n have_v there_o be_v ginning_n 84._o 12_o error_n be_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o manner_n both_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 409._o 20._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o four_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 218._o 8._o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 109._o 40_o excommunication_n when_o to_o be_v use_v 390._o 32_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommu_fw-mi nicate_v at_o the_o first_o but_o orderly_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 393._o 9_o 486._o 37._o f_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 382._o 32_o when_o faith_n first_o begin_v to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n 240._o 30_o how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n 241._o 5_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o what_o justifing_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o papist_n define_v 123._o 32_o the_o object_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v double_a 123._o 38_o what_o true_o justify_v faith_n be_v 124._o 35_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n 125._o 11_o two_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 16_o how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o faith_n consider_v two_o way_n 175._o 34_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o
first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n 11._o 7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o 11._o 30_o god_n order_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n 12._o 21_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o iustificatioâ—_n 20._o 18_o wherein_o stand_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_a grace_n 52._o 10_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v 52._o 30_o how_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_v stand_v together_o 52._o 37_o grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 153._o 10_o prevent_v grace_n be_v two_o foul_v 308._o 24._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 308._o 32_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v dangerous_a 339._o 23_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 21._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 234._o 22_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n 318._o 28_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o 391._o 11_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n 421._o 34_o grace_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n twofold_a 651._o 33_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la ibid._n 34_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la natural_a or_o supernatural_a ibid._n 40._o &_o 652._o 1_o why_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 652._o 15._o the_o soul_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n 652._o 32_o h_n hatred_n whether_o a_o sin_n or_o not_o 435._o 4._o what_o it_o be_v 435._o 27_o what_o a_o right_a heart_n be_v 111._o â—7_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v 111._o 18._o man_n heart_n perverse_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 618._o 12_o what_o heresy_n be_v 432._o 12._o 18_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 432._o 36_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o a_o simple_a error_n 433._o 9_o three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n ibid._n 10_o three_o rule_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n 433._o 20_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n 455._o 22._o i_o idolatry_n commit_v two_o way_n 304._o 16._o that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 305._o 37._o what_o idolatry_n be_v 427._o 22_o a_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n take_v two_o way_n 427._o 22_o the_o romish_a religion_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n 428._o 9_o their_o argument_n answer_v ibid._n 24_o jealousy_n twofold_a 329._o 16_o good_a jealousy_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n 331._o 26._o 332._o 6._o what_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n signify_v oppose_v to_o gentile_n 270._o 13_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114._o 3_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 114._o 16_o how_o long_o it_o endure_v ibid._n 31_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o or_o how_o god_n know_v 182._o 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o six_o respect_n 350._o 21_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 303._o 25._o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 335._o 13_o whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 161._o 10_o immoderate_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v 3_o way_n 400._o 27_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n no_o call_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o 13._o imputation_n what_o 175._o 18_o imputation_n twofold_a 175._o 25._o thing_n indifferent_a not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o will_n 80._o 22._o two_o thing_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o indifferent_a 80._o 29_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 8115._o infant_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v innocent_n and_o how_o not_o 525._o 39_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553_o 8._o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 553._o 10_o inscription_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n 658._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v 298._o 7._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o be_v find_v 352._o 33_o joy_n be_v twofould_a 444._o 17_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o double_a fruit_n 444._o 18._o 23_o paul_n make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 74._o 2_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o warrant_n for_o our_o journey_n where_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v 75._o 15._o 20_o israel_n twofould_a 646._o 1_o israel_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n 4_o israel_n of_o god_n why_o mention_v ibid._n 6._o judisme_n what_o it_o be_v 41._o 12_o what_o it_o be_v to_o judaise_v 112._o 3_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o three_o objection_n move_v &_o answer_v 392_o 10._o in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v mark_v 8._o 15_o three_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n 156._o 3_o judgement_n be_v twofould_v 159._o 25_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n 441._o 10._o 15._o juggle_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n 429._o 35._o what_o the_o word_n justice_n signify_v 116._o 8._o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n 117._o 10_o false_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n 35_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 118._o 32._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 121._o 10_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n 123._o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v 129._o 17_o justice_n twofould_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o act_n 176._o 18_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 397._o 29_o justification_n be_v twofould_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n 385._o 5_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 375._o 3_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o joint_a cause_n in_o justification_n 384._o 10_o 384._o 10._o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v be_v save_v 373._o 30_o objection_n remove_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o justification_n 131._o 8_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v 131._o 36_o but_o one_o justification_n 177._o 1_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n renounce_v justification_n by_o work_n 183._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n 193._o 3._o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 286._o 18_o no_o justification_n by_o work_n 419._o 9_o 420._o 6._o the_o twofould_a popish_a justification_n confute_v 348._o 12_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 42._o 25_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o signify_v 441._o 22._o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 248._o 20_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o fold_n 303._o 5_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a 306._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o spiritual_a be_v thâ—â—e_v 306._o 18._o the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n 308._o 10._o and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n 309._o 24_o l_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n frivolous_a 313._o 6_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o four_o respect_n 136._o 10_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 36._o 214._o 17._o why_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o 196._o 16_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 186._o 35._o objection_n remove_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 189._o 11_o the_o law_n be_v not_o grevous_a three_o way_n vide_fw-la commandment_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o how_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o 216._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n 227._o 23_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 229._o 10_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 19_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 38_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a ceremonial_a